to_o that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o epistells_n to_o certain_a city_n and_o other_o some_o also_o to_o man_n nay_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o well_o &_o wise_o foresee_v and_o do_v of_o luke_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o give_v sathan_n and_o his_o minister_n occasion_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o sathan_n crafty_o go_v about_o and_o how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o such_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a snare_n as_o every_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n all_o that_o he_o can_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preserver_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o dispose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n unto_o theophilus_n 3.14_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2_o 14._o and_o 3.14_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o faithful_a custody_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o office_n paul_n also_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v his_o tymotheus_n b._n also_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n many_o think_v that_o mark_n do_v so_o who_o peter_n call_v his_o son_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o colos_n 4.10_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n preach_v and_o heereuppon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o own_o sight_n bu._n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o only_o a_o abbridger_n of_o matthew_n that_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o three_o evangelist_n even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n but_o concern_v luke_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o this_o prologue_n that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v not_o of_o paul_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o of_o thâ—se_a which_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o begin_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v but_o why_o these_o two_o write_v their_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n or_o matthew_n after_o these_o two_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a three_o show_n one_o thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o write_v they_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o the_o same_o far_a distante_fw-la one_o from_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v for_o who_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n know_v &_o understand_v by_o faith_n these_o wonderful_a jest_n and_o most_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v their_o preacher_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o write_n jest_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v other_o gosple_n be_v write_v to_o other_o some_o the_o which_o occasion_n satan_n by_o and_o by_o take_v thrust_v in_o al-also_a his_o evangelist_n into_o the_o church_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mingle_v wtall_a their_o own_o dream_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o wont_v more_o to_o fancy_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o delight_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o take_v of_o fable_n tales_n pageant_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a fantasy_n manifest_o prove_v that_o many_o prefer_n lie_v before_o the_o truth_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sayned_a christ_n and_o thus_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v of_o many_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n and_o writing_n not_o only_a apocrifa_n but_o also_o very_o pernicious_a with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n afterward_o have_v no_o light_a contention_n this_o mischief_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o luke_n time_n whereupon_o seeinge_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n nor_o of_o mark_n be_v in_o that_o region_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_a chrystianisme_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o special_o he_o write_v the_o same_o as_o other_o also_o omit_v trifell_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v here_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o have_v write_v gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o andrew_n of_o nicodeme_n of_o mathie_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o c._n he_o seem_v here_o to_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o to_o write_v a_o new_a which_o be_v handle_v already_o of_o many_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n accuse_v they_o either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fast_o therefore_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o spare_v other_o which_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o allow_v their_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v they_o have_v write_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n modest_o derogate_v from_o they_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o become_v he_o sharp_o to_o inveygh_v if_o so_o be_v they_o disceyve_v we_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v rather_o commit_v of_o rash_a zeal_n than_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v vehement_o reprove_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a entrance_n and_o proffer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n not_o great_o hurtful_a have_v afterward_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o tyme._n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_n that_o god_n which_o provide_v this_o remedy_n by_o luke_n for_o superfluous_a writing_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v by_o public_a consent_n reject_v these_o only_a may_v have_v credit_n in_o who_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n perfect_o shine_v whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v less_o tolerable_a which_o do_v now_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n e._n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o some_o other_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n unperfect_o gleaninge_n here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o prosecutinge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o
more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n &_o caiphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v not_o only_o vanish_v away_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n but_o be_v also_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n savinge_v that_o they_o sing_v in_o scorn_n what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n s._n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v ought_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o frequet_v holy_a assembly_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o follow_v good_a and_o politic_a order_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v s._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o apostell_n teach_v for_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o order_n be_v observe_v &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o which_o purpose_v to_o read_v crave_v audience_n c._n and_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n audience_n may_v be_v give_v he_o the_o better_a but_o also_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v modest_o and_o reverent_o handle_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esayas_n &_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v delyver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n b._n this_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o find_v the_o place_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o allot_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v free_a choice_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v out_o this_o place_n above_o other_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v apt_o concern_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o recoveringe_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o s._n these_o word_n be_v allege_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o esay_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o 61.1_o esay_n 61.1_o esay_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n be_v so_o myserable_o afflict_v but_o seeinge_v that_o the_o same_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o do_v only_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2.17_o ephe_n 2.17_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v and_o geve_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promyse_v here_o and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v no_o human_a or_o private_a work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o human_a instincte_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o part_n and_o by_o measure_n to_o moses_n be_v geeven_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n to_o samson_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o god_n mystery_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v geeven_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o esay_n 11_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sainte_n john_n say_v 3.34_o ihon._n 3.34_o god_n geeve_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o meesure_n 3._o col_fw-fr 2.9_o and_o 3._o in_o like_o manner_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n bodily_a wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o s._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o exposition_n c._n for_o many_o boast_n false_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o his_o gift_n but_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n s._n for_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o word_n for_o as_o oil_n have_v his_o property_n for_o the_o body_n even_o so_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o anoyntinge_v for_o god_n have_v consecrate_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 105.15_o psa_fw-la 105.15_o whereupon_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a but_o there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o measure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o god_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n but_o christ_n be_v full_o anoint_a of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v 1.16_o ihon._n 1.16_o we_o be_v anoint_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n only_o be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n our_o anoint_v come_v from_o aaron_n head_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n note_v also_o how_o often_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o dwell_v in_o we_o lest_o thou_o shall_v consider_v any_o void_a or_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unction_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirie_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o place_n must_v be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o he_o right_o and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o the_o anoyntinge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v require_v to_o that_o function_n if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o doctrine_n or_o learning_n at_o all_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v
what_o business_n there_o be_v there_o but_o never_o any_o man_n as_o yet_o come_v from_o thence_o which_o tell_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o think_v the_o lord_n purpose_v in_o this_o place_n to_o correct_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brother_n &_o that_o he_o be_v answer_v thus_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o admonish_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o dead_a rise_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alyve_a be_v so_o appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o their_o write_n see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o he_o instruct_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o testefy_v concern_v the_o reward_n or_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o slothfulness_n be_v excusable_a which_o make_v this_o their_o cloak_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o fear_n because_o there_o come_v never_o any_o from_o the_o dead_a chryst_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchyng_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n accord_v to_o this_o testemony_n of_o moses_n say_v not_o hereafter_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o they_o which_o deride_v that_o the_o scripture_n testefi_v concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o impiety_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n but_o chryst_n awake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o this_o drowsiness_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n neglect_v the_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n that_o because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v stay_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v always_o gape_v after_o new_a revelation_n now_o because_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o soothesayer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o to_o desire_v feign_a oracle_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v prophet_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n 18.10_o deu._n 18.10_o wherefore_o if_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o order_n of_o teaching_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o seek_v rather_o after_o wicked_a liberty_n 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a chryste_n therefore_o here_o condempn_v all_o revelation_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a and_o of_o these_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o man_n desire_v for_o the_o nonce_n even_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o spring_v necromancy_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_a by_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n 18.11_o deu._n 18.11_o or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o be_v there_o a_o people_n any_o where_n that_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o his_o god_n shall_v man_n run_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n when_o man_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a spirit_n and_o vision_n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n set_v before_o we_o devilish_a vision_n &_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o against_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vision_n we_o must_v set_v this_o buckler_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v thou_o in_o suspicion_n and_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o satan_n moreover_o in_o that_o abraham_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n question_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o hear_v luke_n peter_n and_o paul_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o more_o full_a doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n r._n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o than_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o abraham_n say_v not_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o although_o humane_a reason_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.16_o ronvere_n 1.16_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gosple_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o a._n wherefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 3.17_o â—_o ti._n 3.17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v c._n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeâ—_n in_o the_o which_o be_v rather_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a hen_n the_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cold_a the_o prophecy_n lie_v dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o manner_n some_o desire_n to_o have_v angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o some_o will_v have_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n and_o many_o will_v have_v voice_n to_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v fatisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o god_n have_v both_o comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n with_o lawful_a seal_n furthermore_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v work_v effectual_o by_o
with_o so_o great_a diligence_n yea_o mark_n have_v this_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v &_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o caparnaum_n be_v a_o wicked_a city_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v bu._n 4._o math_n 4._o all_o time_n certain_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o worship_n among_o man_n even_o so_o also_o every_o place_n be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o if_z the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n so_o require_v but_o the_o synagoge_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o meet_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n a._n the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o marvel_v and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luke_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o dignity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n speak_v more_o full_o add_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o to_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o see_v they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o breathe_v or_o show_v forth_o no_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n such_o coldness_n we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o speculative_a divinity_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n those_o master_n imperious_o thunder_v out_o whatsoever_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o see_v after_o a_o profane_a manner_n they_o babble_v &_o prate_v of_o divine_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o no_o religion_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o do_n it_o be_v but_o filthy_a and_o frivolouse_a whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o be_v short_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v see_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v be_v then_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v which_o bring_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v faith_n and_o credit_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o dignity_n &_o authority_n at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v a._n of_o that_o which_o authority_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n a_o man_n vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o that_o multitude_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v say_v and_o his_o fame_n spread_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v &_o be_v take_v with_o gryping_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n &_o he_o heal_v they_o b._n but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a but_o also_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v crafty_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o aliaunce_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o deceit_n also_o he_o go_v afterward_o about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n suspect_v and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v still_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o violent_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n &_o notwithstanding_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v with_o chryste_n that_o he_o may_v secret_o wythdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o deliveringe_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o stay_v christ_n in_o conntempt_n by_o a_o vain_a titell_a vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n e._n as_o concern_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n read_v the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n bu._n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n impure_a or_o unclean_a r._n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o power_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o satan_n in_o diverse_a man_n do_v show_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n diverse_o for_o one_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o he_o by_o anger_n another_o by_o filthy_a lust_n he_o make_v one_o man_n his_o bondman_n through_o covetousness_n and_o another_o through_o arrogancy_n one_o man_n he_o ty_v with_o the_o band_n of_o envy_n and_o another_o with_o furor_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o all_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v demoniake_v or_o possess_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n to_o furor_n and_o madness_n such_o kind_n of_o demoniake_n be_v here_o offer_v unto_o christ_n say_v 24._o alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n of_o this_o question_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o r._n by_o these_o word_n satan_n do_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o christ_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redemer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v help_v up_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o possess_v again_o the_o desolate_a heritage_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 49._o esay_n 49._o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o oppress_v his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o tyranny_n into_o perpetual_a punishment_n satan_n true_o be_v addict_v of_o god_n to_o perpetual_a condenmation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v keep_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o
matter_n they_o hate_v worse_a than_o any_o dog_n or_o snake_n 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galyle_n &_o from_o jury._n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n some_o time_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n a._n math._n show_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o from_o whence_o he_o show_v not_o the_o which_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n 9_o and_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v weight_n on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_n he_o bu._n the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n now_o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o more_o quiet_a way_n &_o avoid_v trouble_n he_o avoyd_v all_o unquietness_n and_o take_v the_o occasion_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v a_o ship_n to_o weight_n on_o he_o here_o therefore_o certain_a stoyike_n be_v confute_v which_o point_n a_o certain_a godliness_n in_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dyspute_v in_o the_o 2._o 4_o coloss_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 4_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o â—_o to_o timothy_n 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n e._n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a and_o merciful_a towards_o all_o man_n he_o put_v none_o from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o heal_v such_o be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o greediness_n of_o heal_v that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v throng_n another_o and_o do_v violent_o rush_v upon_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_z touch_v he_o for_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o the_o disease_n be_v put_v away_o neither_o have_v the_o mighty_a and_o gentle_a physician_n any_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o disease_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v their_o hap_n to_o come_v unto_o chryste_n they_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o like_v we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o jesus_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sin_n &_o to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n plague_n and_o disease_n be_v scourge_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n god_n scourge_v man_n as_o the_o father_n do_v the_o child_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a._n in_o few_o word_n mathewe_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o over_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n read_v for_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o math._n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preachinge_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o place_n there_o about_o which_o matthew_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v for_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v to_o much_o with_o the_o exceed_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o go_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v have_v respete_fw-it and_z quietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o he_o may_v convenient_o send_v away_o the_o people_n special_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o opportunity_n afterward_o preach_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o thyr_v after_o the_o same_o so_o luke_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v to_o other_o city_n also_o and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o for_o he_o add_v say_v and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n the_o like_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fyft_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n also_o he_o go_v a_o part_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n as_o say_v matthew_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n 6._o luk._n 6._o as_o say_v s._n luke_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o his_o dysciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o matthew_n testify_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o he_o choose_v 12._o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n &_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n declare_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n with_o these_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n the_o lord_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v present_a then_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o his_o dysciple_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o say_v mathewe_n say_v 5._o math._n 5._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spyrite_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o proper_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n by_o this_o election_n that_o they_o may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o offyce_v of_o apostleship_n but_o do_v only_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n many_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o confound_v amiss_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n but_o true_o the_o word_n plain_o sound_v that_o they_o be_v only_o forechosen_a to_o the_o embassage_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n will_v declare_v that_o send_n forth_o of_o the_o which_o matthew_n there_o make_v mention_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n do_v inure_v &_o frame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o teach_v a_o province_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o long_a exercise_n of_o dysciplyne_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o why_o chryste_n go_v uppe_o to_o the_o mountain_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o pray_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o congregation_n otherwise_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v evell_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n question_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v order_v this_o his_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yes_o true_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o answer_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o testimony_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o after_o his_o daily_a manner_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n mark_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dysciple_n be_v not_o take_v to_o so_o honourable_a for_o their_o own_o
evangelist_n matthew_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o hystoriographer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v pretermit_v almost_o all_o the_o chyldhoode_n and_o youth_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n omit_v many_o thing_n and_o begyn_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n touch_v certain_a thing_n gleaning_o as_o omit_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n gieve_v unto_o luke_n a_o historical_a or_o peculiar_a style_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v ambro._n s._n ambro._n but_o s._n luke_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a historical_a order_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o historical_a style_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o more_o labour_n as_o well_o in_o write_v of_o matter_n as_o in_o express_v precept_n also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o historical_a manner_n begin_v with_o narration_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o history_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v b._n the_o euangeliste_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n evident_o prove_v &_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o somuch_o do_v the_o greeke_n word_n import_n c._n there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n abrogate_v credit_n from_o other_o which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n b._n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o luke_n to_o follow_v with_o all_o diligence_n sincerity_n &_o certaynty_a in_o god_n matter_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o embrace_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 4.14_o ephe_n 4.14_o in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o lay_v wait_n of_o deceit_n they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v doubtful_a the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v chryste_n wherefore_o also_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a mynister_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o family_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o undiscreete_a person_n they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o true_a heavenly_a food_n the_o poison_n of_o humane_a invention_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v both_o themselves_o &_o also_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o but_o also_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o paul_n when_o one_o do_v prophesy_v will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29._o lest_o any_o humane_a thing_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o luke_n do_v note_n or_o accuse_v none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o any_o notable_a lie_n or_o error_n but_o only_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o to_o write_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n very_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o &_o preserve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o satan_n continual_o labour_v to_o leaven_n &_o corrupt_v the_o same_o among_o we_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a b._n but_o he_o seem_v very_o sclender_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v that_o faith_n except_z the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o esteem_v and_o do_v first_o take_v place_n will_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o when_o there_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o internal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v also_o gieven_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a hystorical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o conceyve_v of_o matter_n do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o for_o concern_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v geeve_v no_o less_o ear_n unto_o eye_n witness_n hysterical_a knowledge_n hysterical_a than_o we_o must_v geeve_v credit_n unto_o experience_n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o follow_v pryvate_a author_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o the_o which_o titell_a he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a authority_n say_v 2._o even_o as_o they_o delyver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o begin_v see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o e._n therefore_o it_o evidente_a that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v delyver_v which_o be_v by_o narration_n utter_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o every_o one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v a._n or_o which_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o translate_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o apostells_n mynister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v mynister_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o only_o see_v may_v report_v otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v but_o these_o be_v not_o only_a eye_n witness_n but_o be_v appoint_v also_o mynister_n c._n wherefore_o they_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o preach_v he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o testefied_a unto_o he_o concern_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v geeven_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o hereof_o also_o come_v that_o security_n of_o the_o which_o straight_o way_n he_o make_v mention_v the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o god_n may_v afterward_o be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v therefore_o it_o contain_v great_a weight_n that_o he_o call_v those_o mynister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o gosple_n because_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o witness_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o except_v 3._o i_o determine_v also_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o dylligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_v that_o then_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o e._n the_o old_a translation_n have_v when_o i_o have_v attain_a all_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v from_o those_o which_o follow_v one_o step_n by_o step_n lest_o they_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o express_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o enquyringe_n &_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n brief_a this_o note_n beginning_n at_o l._n be_v take_v oâ—t_n of_o francis_n lambert_n by_o the_o translator_n and_o add_v because_o marlorate_v be_v but_o brief_a l._n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n show_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v also_o as_o
eternal_a destruction_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o due_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v converte_v many_o but_o not_o all_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v only_o the_o relic_n 10.22_o esay_n 10.22_o the_o relic_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v convert_v c._n but_o there_o seem_v here_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o john_n then_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n objection_n for_o see_v the_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mynister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n then_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v so_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o external_a doctrine_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v man_n to_o be_v mynister_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o work_v by_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n 3.7_o i_o cor._n 3.7_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_z the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o out_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v spend_v their_o breath_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v usurp_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o &_o although_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o satan_n wonderful_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a preachinge_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o separate_v those_o which_o god_n join_v together_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v abide_v to_o god_n alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n tell_v we_o 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o the_o mynister_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o god_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n to_o be_v short_a those_o who_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o both_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o present_a place_n worde_n conuerâ—on_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o press_n of_o the_o worde_n bu._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o word_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o very_o do_v not_o pierce_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n for_o we_o know_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v c._n for_o how_o far_o unable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n unto_o god_n we_o gather_v hereby_o because_o john_n do_v convert_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o own_o defier_n but_o he_o convert_v those_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v in_o fine_a the_o angel_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o here_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v â—_o ro._n 10._o â—_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o yet_o that_o none_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n inward_o reveal_v his_o arme._n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o discern_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a &_o proper_a ambassage_n be_v comit_v seeinge_v that_o john_n be_v send_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o haruinger_n &_o forerunner_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o malachias_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o brief_o the_o vocation_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o prepare_v a_o auditory_a for_o christ_n and_o disciple_n also_o note_v here_o that_o he_o say_v before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o everlasting_a devinity_n of_o christ_n z._n but_o how_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n matthew_n declare_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n with_o the_o spyrite_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n c._n by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v the_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o which_o elias_n be_v endue_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n pass_v into_o johns_n body_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o in_o elias_n show_v the_o like_o power_n &_o efficacy_n afterward_o in_o john_n the_o baptiste_n but_o this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o elias_n special_o excel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a power_n wonderful_o repair_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o abrogate_a the_o false_a worship_n of_o baale_n for_o such_o reformation_n far_o excel_v humane_a strength_n now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n a._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n himself_o expound_v malachy_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o office_n and_o power_n not_o in_o person_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o be_v between_o they_o who_o as_o do_v elias_n excel_v in_o great_a gift_n and_o virtue_n read_v the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n c._n here_o the_o angel_n note_v in_o what_o john_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v together_o together_o the_o scatter_a people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o enmity_n to_o favour_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n which_o cut_v of_o and_o divide_v the_o people_n r._n for_o elias_n when_o in_o his_o time_n true_a religion_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatrouse_n worship_n of_o baal_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v follow_v so_o restore_v true_a religion_n that_o he_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o their_o child_n &_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o
as_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a after_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lofty_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o upon_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o god_n have_v place_v from_o the_o beginning_z this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4â—_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v those_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dungehill_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v base_a vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o we_o learn_v his_o humility_n of_o the_o place_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n when_o he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o be_v his_o first_o disciple_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o philosopher_n â—_o math._n 1._o â—_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o not_o only_a idiot_n be_v christian_n &_o all_o other_o exclude_v for_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n be_v also_o call_v but_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o with_o these_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n we_o will_v have_v give_v this_o praise_n unto_o art_n as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v overthrow_v this_o pride_n he_o begin_v with_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n will_v rather_o be_v know_v unto_o shepherd_n then_o to_o emperor_n to_o king_n to_o liefetenaunt_n to_o pharise_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n bu._n these_o shepherd_n dwell_v near_o unto_o bethlehem_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 35._o gen._n 35._o that_o near_o unto_o ephrath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v bethlehem_n the_o tower_n of_o eder_n be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fertile_a place_n of_o pasture_n may_v be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n against_o all_o tempestuous_a weather_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v name_v eder_n for_o eder_n signify_v a_o flock_n or_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o beast_n also_o hierom_n say_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o shepherd_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n hebraicis_fw-la hierom_n in_o traditionibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o either_o the_o angel_n sunge_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o where_o jacob_n feed_v his_o flock_n gevinge_v a_o name_n to_o the_o place_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o true_a by_o a_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v even_o then_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v here_o exclude_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hard_o by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n we_o must_v consider_v and_o behold_v christ_n in_o a_o abject_a show_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v he_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o also_o declaringe_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o deed_n his_o dyvinity_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heavenly_a messenger_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v that_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o his_o humility_n have_v deminish_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o glory_n here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o nativity_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o straiteway_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n stand_v hard_a by_o they_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o loft_n over_o they_o than_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o angel_n for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v have_v profit_v little_a to_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n except_o god_n have_v testefied_a by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o angell_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a form_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o shininge_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n bu._n therefore_o this_o divine_a glory_n shine_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n round_o about_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o bring_v authority_n unto_o the_o messenger_n cause_v so_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o news_n to_o credit_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n as_o angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v peradventure_o have_v give_v small_a heed_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o mark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n teach_v therefore_o we_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v simple_o who_o glory_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v those_o thing_n wch_fw-mi be_v speak_v of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o word_n by_o miracle_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o external_a sign_n let_v we_o geve_v care_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v be_v we_o not_o blind_a at_o his_o work_n if_o so_o be_v all_o those_o miracle_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o we_o furthermore_o the_o principal_a authority_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o god_n testefi_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v in_o who_o also_o you_o hope_v 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o want_v nothing_o the_o gosple_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o c._n for_o what_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n we_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o awake_v from_o our_o sleep_v and_o we_o see_v our_o own_o fraylenesse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o only_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n c._n therefore_o with_o this_o fear_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 1.12_o luk._n 1.12_o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a c._n this_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o mittigatinge_v of_o fear_n god_n fear_n bring_v reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v afeard_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geeve_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o natwithstanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n feast_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o swallow_v up_o the_o
like_a manner_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o luke_n utter_v here_o of_o ann_n how_o that_o she_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o repose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v but_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o godly_a woman_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n exercise_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o better_a frequent_a prayer_n 1.4_o nehe._n 1.4_o such_o be_v the_o fast_v of_o nehemias_n when_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o fast_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o name_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o certain_a continency_n or_o skantine_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n that_o during_o their_o whole_a race_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o fast_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_o temporal_a fast_n as_o when_o we_o diminish_v somewhat_o of_o our_o accustom_a fare_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n or_o mo_z &_o so_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o straight_o &_o severe_a continency_n in_o that_o ordinary_a diet_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o in_o the_o quantity_n the_o time_n that_o be_v fast_v we_o may_v finish_v those_o action_n for_o the_o which_o we_o fast_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n will_v pray_v fast_v &_o before_o dinner_n the_o quality_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o delicate_a &_o dainty_a dish_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o be_v content_v with_o more_o common_a dish_n the_o quantity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o feed_v more_o light_o &_o more_o spare_o then_o our_o accustom_a manner_n be_v only_o for_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n a._n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o prophetise_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o child_n be_v revel_v by_o simeon_n &_o when_o he_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v he_o she_o come_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n a._n luke_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n set_v down_o before_o &_o show_v that_o as_o simeon_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o testefied_a that_o the_o same_o child_n be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n anne_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o open_o testefi_v to_o all_o man_n which_o look_v for_o the_o redpention_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n &_o redeemer_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o &_o so_o much_o look_v for_o c._n and_o this_o godly_a melody_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n &_o ann_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o one_o mouth_n &_o consent_n and_n the_o speak_v concern_v he_o to_o all_o they_o c._n here_o again_o the_o euangeliste_n noat_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o look_n for_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n signify_v one_o thing_n b._n they_o which_o look_v for_o this_o redemption_n come_v very_o often_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o be_v then_o present_a to_o who_o ann_n speak_v so_o they_o speak_v concerning_a chryste_n which_o believe_v he_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o those_o in_o who_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v appear_v 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n declare_v here_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n be_v end_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n and_o mathewes_n history_n seem_v to_o be_v order_v thus_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v go_v be_v carry_v from_o bethelem_n into_o egypt_n and_o not_o to_o nazareth_n c._n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o take_v away_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o journey_n into_o egypt_n be_v between_o both_o and_o that_o whereas_o luke_n say_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v after_o their_o flight_n into_o egypt_n of_o the_o which_o mathew_n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o one_o euangely_v to_o omyt_n that_o which_o another_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cut_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n make_v away_o whereby_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purifice_n of_o purification_n return_v again_o to_o bethelem_n there_o to_o live_v for_o they_o do_v fond_o imagyne_v that_o josephes_n house_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknown_a that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o lodging_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n call_v nazareth_n aswell_o the_o cito_fw-la of_o joseph_n as_o of_o mary_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwelte_v in_o bethelem_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n both_o for_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o chryst_n do_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a offyce_v and_o also_o because_o matthew_n have_v describe_v before_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v jesu_n after_o his_o infancy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a c._n luke_n here_o declare_v the_o chryst_n in_o his_o chyldehoode_n show_v after_o a_o sort_n what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o grow_a and_o increase_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n b._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v all_o affluence_n &_o increase_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receyve_v from_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o of_o who_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n from_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n excel_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n answer_n answer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o empty_v and_o abase_v neither_o can_v this_o derogate_v
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
and_o consider_v the_o preacher_n he_o be_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o chryste_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n &_o christ_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n bu._n mark_n declare_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o john_n come_v a_o forerunner_n how_o he_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o he_o baptize_v man_n which_o seek_v to_o dedicate_v and_o gieve_v themselves_o unto_o christianisme_n by_o god_n appointment_n with_o the_o water_n of_o jordaine_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o by_o god_n commandment_n which_o baptise_a man_n with_o water_n and_o which_o begin_v christianisme_n a._n but_o at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n yet_o luke_n declare_v it_o 3_o luke_n 3_o and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o john_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o convert_v repent_v and_o also_o to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o remission_n to_o make_v they_o assurance_n he_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n signify_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o baptim_o annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o baptim_n of_o john_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n &_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ryver_n of_o jordaine_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n etc._n etc._n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o jewry_n bu._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n want_v not_o his_o fruit_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 6._o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camelle_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdell_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n e._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a book_n and_o with_o a_o girdel_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o concern_v this_o gyrdell_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n bu._n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v special_o appear_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n do_v eat_v these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v be_v plentiful_a and_o a_o temperate_a kind_n of_o meat_n his_o apparel_n also_o be_v soon_o prepare_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sumptuous_a excess_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v and_o preach_v say_v bu._n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o john_n preach_v christ_n &_o in_o he_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n with_o who_o no_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a may_v be_v compare_v who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o like_a word_n also_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o matthew_n have_v who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 8._o i_o have_v baptyse_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordaine_n bu._n whatsoever_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v or_o do_v hitherto_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o common_a people_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v mark_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n a._n and_o that_o which_o matthew_n speak_v more_o obscure_o how_o that_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordaine_n unto_o john_n mark_v plain_o declare_v say_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o rest_n be_v more_o plentiful_o handle_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a or_o to_o part_n a_o sunder_o matthew_n have_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n e._n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carri_v a_o man_n whether_o it_o ly_v luke_n have_v he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n b._n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o geve_v place_n whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o our_o will_n a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o may_v work_v and_o here_o by_o all_o man_n which_o be_v tempt_v may_v take_v consolation_n because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o temptation_n be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n bu._n here_o we_o do_v see_v that_o not_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o christ_n but_o grievouse_n and_o perilouse_a temptation_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o baptim_a to_o this_o prince_n b._n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o thrust_v forth_o ourselves_o rash_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n abstayn_v in_o deed_n from_o all_o company_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o grieve_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n with_o wild_a beast_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 11._o 3._o king_n 16_o hâ—b_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o for_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v elias_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n b._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n otherwise_o they_o may_v use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o geve_v of_o thanks_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o this_o once_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a._n this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 14._o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
day_n as_o concern_v this_o &_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la read_v in_o our_o exposition_n before_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o priest_n bu._n abiathar_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achimilech_n but_o the_o father_n not_z the_o son_n grant_v david_n to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v gieven_v to_o the_o father_n both_o because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o deal_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o david_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n join_v in_o the_o offyce_v of_o priesthood_n with_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n but_o true_a piety_n &_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n he_o call_v the_o place_n in_o that_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o yet_o build_v in_o davides_n time_n for_o solomon_n build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n when_o david_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a read_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o chap._n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o three_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagoge_n &_o a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o he_o enter_v again_o bu._n this_o history_n pertain_v to_o the_o former_a place_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o festival_n day_n god_n true_o command_v a_o certain_a godly_a rest_n and_o ceassinge_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o welldoing_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o right_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o saboth_n which_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v benefit_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 12_o math_n 12_o but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n also_o agree_v with_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o have_v mathewe_n also_o but_o luke_n have_v that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n have_v but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v arise_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o kyl_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o doâ—_n good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n by_o matthew_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n ask_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o by_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n &_o luke_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v demand_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n this_o question_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o chryste_n a._n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n as_o matthew_n plain_o declare_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n r._n christ_n by_o this_o question_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n interprete_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o saboth_n for_o the_o law_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n 6._o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v 20._o exod._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o worke._n seeinge_v therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o help_v he_o that_o have_v the_o withered_a hand_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o add_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o require_v that_o we_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n whereupon_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabothe_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o in_o your_o generation_n 31_o exod._n 31_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o saboth_n be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o their_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v the_o saboth_n and_o do_v the_o work_v of_o the_o saboth_n the_o which_o be_v these_o namely_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o holy_a institution_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o call_v that_o sanctification_n or_o make_v holy_a by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o just_a the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a which_o come_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v by_o faith_n purefi_a the_o heart_n for_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o chryste_n even_o so_o we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o sanctification_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n all_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n but_o on_o all_o other_o day_n also_o the_o other_o sanctification_n be_v external_a and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preach_v of_o chryste_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n &_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v before_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n than_o the_o law_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n exercise_n of_o our_o daily_a occupation_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o business_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o let_v &_o a_o hindrance_n from_o do_v those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
astonish_v the_o virgin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o her_o sense_n be_v overcome_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o conceive_v no_o common_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o man_n hereupon_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v therefore_o so_o love_o god_n pardon_v she_o and_o answer_v gentle_o and_o friendly_a by_o his_o angel_n because_o reverent_o and_o sober_o not_o without_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n she_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o have_v persuade_v herself_o be_v above_o the_o common_a &_o accustom_a manner_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o questistion_n therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n because_o it_o rather_o come_v of_o admiration_n than_o of_o distrust_n r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o that_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n be_v set_v a_o side_n marry_o here_o do_v not_o doubt_o demand_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o with_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n she_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 34._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o c._n the_o angel_n do_v not_o show_v such_o a_o manner_n how_o as_o may_v suffice_v or_o satisfy_v curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a but_o he_o simple_o bring_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n she_o may_v submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o same_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v cover_v thou_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o mistrust_v any_o uncleanness_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consuminge_v fire_n incorporal_a with_o out_o affection_n &_o corruption_n this_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v shall_v extend_v his_o divine_a power_n unto_o thou_o &_o shall_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a without_o man_n seed_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o thy_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o man_n sin_v only_o except_v these_o word_n come_v upon_o thou_o contain_v great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n be_v wantinge_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o but_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o thou_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o samson_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v samson_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o mighty_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v r._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n 1.11_o mat._n 1.11_o when_o mary_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v conceyve_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o also_o the_o woman_n conceyve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v shape_n and_o life_n to_o the_o tender_a infante_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o here_o the_o angell_n exclude_v those_o usual_a mean_n as_o the_o work_n and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o man_n other_o also_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v conceyve_v be_v leave_v carnal_a because_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n beget_v of_o adam_n wherewith_o man_n be_v conceyve_v by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a but_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hygh_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o c._n this_o member_n be_v add_v expositive_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v show_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n in_o the_o word_n overshadow_v be_v a_o very_a apt_a metaphor_n the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o protect_v &_o defend_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o shadow_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o place_n â—0_n lamenta_fw-la 4._o â—0_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n 91.4_o psal_n 17.8_o psal_n 57.2_o psa_fw-la 140.8_o psal_n 91.4_o of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o his_o protection_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n again_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o trust_n also_o which_o shadow_v for_o covere_v my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n moreover_o he_o will_v shadow_v or_o cover_n thou_o under_o his_o wing_n c._n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v set_v cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o god_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n hide_v from_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o he_o work_v even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n sober_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v g._n in_o the_o corrupt_a book_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o the_o which_o 2_o word_n of_o thou_o we_o have_v take_v away_o have_v for_o our_o warrant_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o greeke_n translation_n &_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o approve_a latin_a for_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o conceiver_n but_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o conceive_v &_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_z the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v here_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v &_o differ_v from_o those_o impure_a conception_n which_o be_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n &_o by_o the_o commirtion_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o wtout_fw-fr original_a sin_n pure_a christ_n conâ—ption_n â—ost_o pure_a therefore_o what_o singular_a or_o proper_a thing_n have_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o child_n vereli_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a conception_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v impure_a &_o pollute_v it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclenes_n &_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v wtout_fw-fr carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v excel_v all_o creture_n in_o holiness_n &_o glory_n &_o may_v not_o be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n as_o seruetus_fw-la which_o fain_o that_o he_o so_o soane_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o casual_a clause_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
conversion_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v evil_a man_n and_o sinner_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o severe_o to_o reprove_v they_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n to_o edification_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o occasion_n to_o win_v they_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v their_o table_n companion_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o enemy_n thus_o chryste_n behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o also_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n behave_v themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o present_a history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o simon_n and_o other_o pharise_n also_o which_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n swell_v and_o be_v pufte_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o therefore_o he_o purpose_v to_o cure_v both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o feast_n neither_o seek_v of_o they_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o yet_o wynk_v all_o their_o sin_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisy_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o alabastar_n bexe_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o note_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o the_o common_a opynion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v concern_v she_o for_o although_o her_o sudden_a conversion_n have_v make_v she_o another_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o she_o be_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o former_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v among_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n she_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o person_n of_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a life_n b._n furthermore_o that_o this_o sinful_a woman_n be_v not_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v 12._o john_n 12._o how_o that_o she_o anoint_a the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o that_o mary_n of_o galilee_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o cap._n follow_v they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o contention_n and_o when_o the_o euangelyst_n call_v this_o mary_n a_o sinner_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o all_o man_n general_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o jewse_n life_n concern_v sinner_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o verse_n a._n also_o concern_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n read_v the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n the_o 7._o verse_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n &_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n c._n here_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o humanity_n &_o gentleness_n of_o chryst_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o mind_n also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o come_v with_o the_o like_a mind_n that_o this_o woman_n do_v and_o be_v sure_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n furthermore_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o true_a repentance_n who_o fear_v no_o man_n follow_v jesus_n even_o to_o the_o â—able_a and_o weep_v so_o plentyful_o that_o she_o water_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_v of_o death_n she_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o chryste_n this_o make_v she_o to_o set_v shame_n and_o fear_v aside_o so_o that_o she_o may_v disclose_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a grief_n of_o her_o mind_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o hope_v to_o have_v consolation_n and_o although_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v nâ—t_o let_v she_o from_o come_n unto_o chryst_n for_o there_o be_v some_o shame_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o observe_v no_o mean_a for_o either_o we_o be_v past_a shame_n or_o else_o so_o fearful_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o he_o therefore_o let_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n the_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 58._o psal_n 58._o otherwise_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o us._n after_o that_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o fear_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n but_o let_v our_o entrance_n be_v upon_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o let_v we_o worship_v with_o fear_v not_o with_o presumptuous_a boldness_n for_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presumptuous_a or_o past_a shame_n this_o woman_n be_v modest_a yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o come_v join_v to_o her_o modesty_n faith_n and_o to_o her_o faith_n modesty_n weep_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o weep_v proceed_v from_o sorrow_n b._n in_o that_o she_o stand_v weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesu_n we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o chryste_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v sit_v aloft_o upon_o a_o bed_n prepare_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n in_o old_a time_n so_o that_o she_o stand_v may_v touch_v his_o foot_n c._n this_o sorrow_n procee_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o continual_a companion_n of_o repentance_n whether_o it_o go_v be_v over_o or_o follow_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o anoint_a they_o with_o the_o ointment_n b._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v cost_v bestow_v in_o vain_a 10_o â—_o co._n 7_o 10_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o alabastar_n box_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a cost_n for_o she_o do_v well_o because_o chryste_n be_v present_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n only_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o follow_v this_o woman_n in_o worship_a god_n with_o ointment_n in_o that_o she_o bring_v ointment_n be_v move_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o chryste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n because_o she_o will_v spend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a she_o come_v therefore_o unto_o chryste_n with_o sure_a trust_n to_o who_o grace_n only_o give_v she_o the_o way_n she_o come_v not_o impudent_o but_o bring_v with_o her_o true_a repentance_n with_o true_a love_n which_o she_o declare_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o ointment_n 39_o when_o the_o pharisie_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v with_o in_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinne._n the_o pharisey_n think_v in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v all_o without_o respect_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o woman_n presence_n and_o dishonered_a simon_n be_v deceive_v because_o he_o judge_v of_o chryst_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o proud_a man_n easy_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o think_v unmete_v for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v deceive_v also_o in_o judge_v the_o woman_n according_a to_o her_o former_a life_n for_o man_n must_v rather_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n for_o god_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v man_n every_o
chryst_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v god_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n christ_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o reprove_v his_o host_n simon_n of_o negligence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o sufficient_o or_o courteous_o enough_o entertain_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hide_v of_o he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a hart_n see_v he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o geeve_v unto_o their_o guest_n 19.21_o gen._n 18.4_o gen._n 19.2_o iâ—d_n 19.21_o c._n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v prefer_v before_o simon_n name_o because_o she_o with_o her_o tear_n water_v chryst_n foot_n and_o anoint_a his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o she_o do_v not_o let_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o entertainment_n because_o she_o pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o anoint_v not_o his_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o sparingnes_n suffer_v that_o ointment_n to_o be_v spend_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n declare_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o pleasant_a delight_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v wâ—th_o sweet_a odour_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v gloriouse_a worship_n but_o look_v for_o the_o only_a odor_n of_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o which_z her_o flow_a tear_n be_v manifest_a witness_n 45_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o she_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v a._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o kiss_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o embrace_v or_o with_o shake_v by_o the_o hand_z as_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o anoint_v with_o ointment_n in_o their_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 7._o 47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgeven_v the_o same_o do_v less_o love_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o condemn_v she_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n who_o be_v iustyfy_v by_o her_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n as_o she_o be_v before_o but_o holy_a and_o just_a c._n wherefore_o love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o the_o follow_a sign_n of_o forgevenes_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o they_o which_o behold_v so_o large_a a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o merciful_a unto_o she_o free_o forgieve_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n be_v perverse_a judge_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o pardon_v this_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n jest_n mortal_a man_n shall_v mislike_v of_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o a._n now_o christ_n comfort_v the_o woman_n for_o although_o the_o woman_n come_v not_o thither_o without_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v need_n of_o some_o consolation_n for_o she_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o her_o tear_n proceed_v from_o great_a sorrow_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v this_o consolation_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v faith_n c._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n now_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o she_o which_o she_o have_v get_v already_o and_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o somuch_o for_o she_o as_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n other_o some_o better_o judge_n that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o which_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n be_v now_o thorough_o absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v her_o only_a refuge_n of_o salvation_n even_o so_o daily_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o when_o we_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o this_o woman_n bring_v with_o she_o a_o conceive_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a which_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgeeve_v sin_n also_o c._n here_o we_o see_v the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n do_v consider_v his_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n murmur_v as_o at_o a_o new_a thing_n when_o as_o christ_n remit_v sin_n say_v who_o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a person_n be_v this_o which_o forgeve_v sin_n special_o see_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mar._n 7._o verse_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n c._n christ_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o whisper_n &_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soever_o these_o mutter_v &_o grudge_v abide_v thou_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o sure_a salvation_n by_o the_o way_n christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v faith_n be_v right_o direct_v unto_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o or_o erroneous_o move_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_z by_z the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o the_o disposer_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v right_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o honour_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o another_o also_o by_o this_o place_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o love_v for_o christ_n do_v far_o otherwise_o define_v here_o as_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o liâ—e_z speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o cap._n math._n vers_fw-la 22._o go_v in_o peace_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v beleve_v and_o have_v geeven_v credit_n to_o the_o preachinge_a of_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n sin_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n and_o haste_v unfayned_o declare_v thyself_o to_o take_v and_o to_o worship_n i_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o have_v also_o testefied_a thy_o exceed_a love_n towards_o i_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n my_o father_n will_v never_o remember_v thy_o sin_n thy_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a thou_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o my_o father_n favour_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n behold_v thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o in_o safety_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o chryst_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n by_o
that_o they_o be_v count_v lose_v and_o dead_a even_o as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o live_v again_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o repentance_n which_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o before_o we_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o r._n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o parable_n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n another_o of_o the_o groat_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o which_o both_o sinner_n and_o honest_a lyver_n have_v somewhat_o to_o learn_v the_o sinner_n have_v to_o learn_v faith_n that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o follow_v god_n call_v the_o other_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n jest_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v sinner_n but_o may_v rather_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 2.5_o 1._o tim_n 2.5_o that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3.17_o iho._n 3.17_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o â§_o the_o xvi_o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o dysciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n r._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o three_o parable_n reprehend_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n by_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o they_o disdain_v all_o other_o sinner_n c._n and_o now_o he_o teach_v by_o another_o similitude_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o love_o &_o courteous_o towards_o our_o neyghboure_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v redound_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n also_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fond_a interpretation_n which_o in_o parable_n scrupulous_o discuss_v every_o point_n for_o chryst_n do_v not_o command_v here_o to_o redeem_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o gift_n for_o deceit_n for_o extortion_n and_o prodigal_a spendinge_v and_o other_o evell_a falte_n in_o dispense_n but_o see_v god_n make_v we_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o bestow_v here_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v ease_v we_o of_o great_a rigour_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o must_v make_v our_o account_v for_o they_o which_o imagyne_v that_o alm_n deed_n will_v countervail_v luxury_n and_o dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o suffieient_o way_n that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o enjoined_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o temperate_o second_o 5.15_o pro._n 5.15_o that_o river_n may_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o a_o pure_a well_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o thrifty_a that_o do_v not_o sometime_o waste_v the_o good_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v most_o spare_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o waste_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v they_o to_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o man_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o offend_v also_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o aught_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o payinge_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n namely_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a liberality_n may_v bridle_n and_o correct_v superfluous_a expense_n and_o that_o our_o humanity_n towards_o the_o brother_n may_v provoke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o us._n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v here_o unto_o his_o dysciple_n a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o blame_n when_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v require_v a_o account_v of_o they_o but_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v in_o time_n lest_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v find_v waster_n or_o consumer_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n 7.2_o math._n 7.2_o for_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o look_v what_o measure_n we_o meat_n to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o which_o have_v a_o steward_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o steward_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n only_o in_o this_o to_o prycke_n we_o forward_o that_o as_o he_o use_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v those_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o master_n good_n friend_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a with_o the_o riches_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o receyve_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o work_v as_o we_o have_v say_v 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o geve_v account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n b._n here_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o a_o straight_o account_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o dispense_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o nation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n c._n here_o also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o which_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o see_v to_o spend_v and_o waste_v another_o man_n good_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o commendable_a who_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v that_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o a_o lewd_a varlet_n which_o he_o can_v pardon_v and_o forgeve_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v to_o much_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o see_v part_n of_o his_o good_n take_v away_o to_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o rest_n take_v from_o he_o by_o theft_n and_o geeven_v to_o other_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o world_n in_o providinge_v for_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o dilligente_a than_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v carnal_a wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v this_o come_v only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god._n for_o he_o speakeath_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n simple_o gieve_v unto_o we_o but_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n appertayninge_v to_o this_o world_n than_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n c._n by_o this_o comparison_n therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n our_o slothfulness_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o care_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o foreslew_a and_o neglect_v the_o hope_n of_o external_a life_n offer_v unto_o they_o see_v worldly_a man_n seek_v so_o greedy_o their_o commodity_n and_o be_v so_o
faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n live_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o conceive_v they_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o a_o little_a part_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v through_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o we_o which_o far_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o obscure_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o afeard_a thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o only_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bridle_n our_o curiosity_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o soar_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n desire_v some_o solace_n notwithstanding_o all_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o they_o feel_v a_o double_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o torment_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a state_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o as_o though_o it_o be_v between_o they_o who_o in_o deed_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v one_o with_o the_o other_o b._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o same_o cogitation_n increase_v sorrow_n such_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o they_o behold_v their_o pain_n there_o they_o see_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v therefore_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o write_v as_o the_o sight_n a_o far_o of_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o cool_a the_o dip_a of_o the_o finger_n in_o water_n the_o gulf_n and_o such_o like_a be_v altogether_o spyritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n see_v aloft_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o contemn_v but_o now_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unspekeable_a torment_fw-mi even_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fervent_a than_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o he_o desier_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cool_v with_o lazarus_n finger_n the_o which_o he_o wysh_v in_o vain_a or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o rest_n which_o lazarus_n enjoy_v 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receyve_v thy_o pleasure_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v son_n c._n the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n thereby_o the_o more_o sharp_o to_o greve_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o false_o boast_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v set_v so_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n c._n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v live_v pleasant_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o therefore_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v access_n thither_o which_o have_v either_o sober_o use_v their_o riches_n or_o else_o patient_o sustain_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lyft_v thou_o upwarde_o to_o meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o not_o regard_v so_o excellent_a a_o portion_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v a_o reward_n mete_v for_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o enjoy_v solace_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o well_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o all_o miserable_a person_n who_o have_v so_o small_o profit_v by_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o bring_v by_o they_o unto_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v commend_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o sprynge_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v stubborne_o resist_v evil_n deserve_v no_o praise_n of_o sufferance_n that_o god_n may_v geve_v unto_o he_o solace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o patient_o bear_v this_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o &_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n correction_n but_o pass_v through_o all_o grief_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n perpetual_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n careless_o contemn_v god_n shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o this_o only_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v suffice_v to_o refel_v those_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v where_o be_v this_o consolation_n if_o they_o slepte_v they_o have_v god_n before_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crown_v with_o that_o perfect_a joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o consolation_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o torment_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o know_v come_v towards_o they_o apace_o 26._o beyond_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n c._n by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v break_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n in_o due_a time_n lest_o we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n c._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n chryste_n may_v the_o better_o frame_v this_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v alive_a may_v be_v admonish_v by_o lazarus_n b._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wish_v that_o lazarus_n who_o he_o contemn_v aforetime_o be_v at_o the_o least_z know_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v not_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o riches_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a c._n the_o papist_n have_v very_o fond_o interpret_v this_o place_n in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v very_o fond_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o lyve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o think_v good_a only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v by_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o c._n now_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n which_o they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o from_o hell_n and_o shall_v certefy_v we_o
gospel_n so_o to_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n before_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.5_o ma._n 10.5_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o his_o gospel_n do_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_o 8..4_o act._n 8..4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 15.5_o num_fw-la 12_o 10_o 2._o ki._n 3.29_o 4._o ki._n 5.27_o 4._o ki._n 15.5_o r._n the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n noat_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o this_o disease_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 28.27_o de._n 28.27_o he_o will_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o emeraulde_n 22.4_o levi._n 22.4_o scaule_n and_o manginess_n the_o which_o scaule_v and_o manginess_n include_v in_o it_o the_o leprosy_n 5.2_o num._n 5.2_o also_o a_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n he_o be_v also_o by_o god_n appointment_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v plan_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 13._o and_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesu_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n c._n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n not_o only_o because_o they_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o because_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o master_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o feign_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ready_a obedience_n for_o although_o they_o behold_v the_o filthy_a and_o stynk_v scab_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o go_v without_o delay_n for_o without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pryestes_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o their_o leprosy_n except_o they_o have_v more_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o chryste_n than_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o carry_v the_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o trust_v to_o the_o only_a word_n of_o chryst_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v certain_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o also_o that_o we_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v for_o although_o a_o lively_a faith_n never_o die_v have_v fast_o root_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a faith_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a disease_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o necessity_n we_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n unthankful_a forgetfulness_n banish_v away_o that_o former_a feel_n of_o godliness_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n hunger_n and_o need_n beget_v faith_n but_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v god_n show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v r._n behold_v how_o quick_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n c._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o of_o chryst_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n to_o discern_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a so_o chryst_n leve_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o witness_n &_o approver_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o godly_a &_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o chryst_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o disease_v conceive_a out_o of_o hand_n hope_v of_o health_n by_o his_o bare_a voice_n r._n therefore_o although_o it_o seem_v rydiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v whether_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v their_o health_n c._n the_o papist_n very_o fond_o go_v about_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o build_v their_o confession_n auricular_a ☞_o ☞_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v by_o chryst_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o whisper_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o ear_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v send_v according_a to_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o show_v their_o cleanenes_n unto_o the_o priest_n from_o their_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o what_o fool_n be_v these_o that_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v their_o confession_n for_o consider_v that_o ten_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o ten_o man_n only_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o chryst_n to_o geeve_v he_o thanks_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o allegory_n to_o maintain_v their_o confession_n they_o prove_v that_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n come_v unto_o chryste_n which_o come_v first_o to_o they_o to_o confess_v read_v more_o in_o matthew_n the_o eight_o cap._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v c._n here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n appear_v we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o hereof_o come_v such_o sudden_a health_n because_o they_o have_v good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o go_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v their_o temporal_a faith_n want_v lively_a root_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o goodly_a blossom_n only_o and_o no_o perfect_a fruit_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o adorn_v with_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n shall_v our_o faith_n have_v if_o so_o be_v it_o stand_v fast_o in_o god_n for_o although_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o nine_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a gift_n for_o a_o temporal_a faith_n yet_o notwtstanding_n under_o this_o type_n it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o effectual_a true_a faith_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n horrible_a and_o monstrous_a be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o ten_o leper_n begin_v to_o believe_v well_o in_o chryst_n they_o also_o very_o well_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o calling_n of_o chryst_n whereby_o they_o wonderful_o attain_a their_o health_n but_o among_o these_o ten_o one_o only_a and_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v least_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o samaritane_n persevere_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o chryste_n his_o benefactor_n c._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v back_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o when_o he_o be_v half_a way_n yea_o or_o no._n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o geve_v thanks_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n to_o defraud_v the_o
see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n before_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a prick_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o chryste_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o yea_o after_o his_o departure_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o earthly_a messiah_n for_o hereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ready_a for_o no_o doubt_n when_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o the_o dysciple_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v special_a opinion_n when_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o false_a prophet_n when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n persecution_n and_o when_o tribulation_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o careful_o wysh_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o strengthe_n of_o mind_n therefore_o see_v flesh_n require_v a_o carnal_a chryst_n and_o savioure_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n shall_v feel_v all_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n jest_n they_o also_o shall_v follow_v false_a chryste_n &_o deceyver_n which_o shall_v promise_v unto_o their_o follower_n earthly_a liberty_n and_o felicity_n he_o admonish_v they_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o chryste_n beside_o he_o which_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n untyll_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n with_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o which_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 23._o 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v chryste_n must_v reign_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o external_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v dream_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ignominy_n passion_n cross_n and_o death_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 24.16_o luk._n 24.16_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o passion_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o 1.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.11_o also_o in_o these_o word_n chryste_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v short_o after_o suffer_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 37._o and_o 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n b._n chryste_n by_o these_o word_n exhort_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n may_v earnest_o hunger_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n c._n for_o lot_n wife_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o she_o doubt_v whether_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a or_o no_o look_v back_o by_o which_o in_o deed_n she_o do_v distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o love_n of_o her_o neste_a in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_n quiet_o draw_v she_o back_o seeinge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a example_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o race_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o doubt_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o forty_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o 28._o verse_n â§_o the_o xviii_o cap._n and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o know_v how_o rare_a and_o difficile_a a_o virtue_n the_o custom_n &_o continuance_n of_o pray_v be_v &_o in_o this_o our_o infidellity_n bewray_v itself_o because_o except_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v aside_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o also_o our_o godly_a exercise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discourage_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n chryst_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v c._n in_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v the_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a or_o to_o be_v dyscourage_v if_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o prayer_n shall_v profit_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o impatience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o satisfy_v we_o we_o cease_v from_o pray_v we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v therefore_o against_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n and_o note_v here_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a be_v not_o to_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o word_n as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v therewith_o but_o by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n a._n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n geve_v thanks_n 5.16_o 1._o the._n 5.16_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o r._n and_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o because_o prayer_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n in_o chryst_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v directe_o unto_o god_n in_o adversity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o most_o assure_a salvation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o prayer_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o which_o promise_v the_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 19.23_o joel._n 2.32_o ronvere_n 10.13_o iho._n 19.23_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o second_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n teach_v the_o same_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n &_o be_v save_v whereupon_o david_n say_v our_o father_n be_v hope_v in_o thou_o 22.5_o psal_n 22.5_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v a._n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n a_o certain_a judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n a_o certain_a judge_n c._n though_o the_o simillitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v here_o be_v hard_o in_o show_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v always_o importunate_o entreat_v the_o father_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v wreste_v that_o from_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o geeve_v not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v with_o our_o prayer_n be_v against_o his_o will_n move_v to_o mercy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o shewby_o and_o by_o in_o
this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zache_v and_o tarry_v not_o bis_fw-la bid_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bid_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o express_v notable_a then_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v hate_v and_o that_o unrequested_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o before_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n s._n therefore_o he_o reject_v not_o this_o publican_n but_o willing_o without_o bid_v he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n who_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o request_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zache_n have_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o guest_n who_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o see_v even_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o than_o we_o look_v for_o therefore_o let_v we_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v a._n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o either_o they_o desire_v or_o hope_v for_o 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 6._o and_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o &_o receive_v he_o joyful_o r._n here_o now_o faith_n evident_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o zache_n which_o be_v before_o but_o begin_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o without_o delay_n speedy_o obey_v chryst_n who_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o receyve_v he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o great_a joy_n but_o also_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n with_o great_a faith_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o obay_v so_o ready_o and_o speedy_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n receive_v chryst_n joyful_o we_o may_v therein_o more_o evident_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o docillitie_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n s._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o obedience_n come_v not_o from_o man_n special_o from_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o â—rom_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n the_o town_n dweller_n and_o peradventure_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v chryste_n murmur_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n of_o evil_a fame_n and_o special_o without_o bid_v even_o so_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o uniuste_a and_o wicked_a murmur_a this_o be_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o chryst_n shall_v geve_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o filthy_a and_o most_o wicked_a life_n admit_v that_o zache_n be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v chryste_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o host_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o dote_v the_o lord_n within_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v refute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v note_v zache_n of_o infamy_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n a_o tolle-gatherer_n but_o to_o gather_v tolle_fw-la or_o tribute_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o offence_n but_o this_o order_n be_v therefore_o hate_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n but_o whatsoever_o zache_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v laudable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o help_v a_o miserable_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a fortitude_n &_o boldness_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v account_v of_o the_o murmuring_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a med_n b._n furthermore_o these_o murmurer_n show_v what_o wicked_a caviller_n they_o be_v because_o in_o murmur_a against_o chryste_n they_o accuse_v his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o who_o come_v be_v profitable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o zache_n by_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o sprynge_v by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o and_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v but_o geeve_v also_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o very_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_z whosoever_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v eniurious_a unto_o god._n 8._o and_o zache_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n r._n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o zache_n be_v true_a work_n and_o good_a in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o this_o success_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o chryste_n behold_v lord_n the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o good_n c._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o true_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o external_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o many_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v geeve_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o liberality_n notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v before_o god_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o nevertheless_o luke_n mean_v that_o from_o that_o only_a root_n there_o spring_v a_o godly_a desire_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zache_n even_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v renew_a say_v let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 1.13_o 3._o ki_v 3.12_o luke_n 1.13_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n not_o that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n for_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o zache_n do_v not_o redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n make_v before_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v restitution_n for_o this_o be_v chrystian_a recompense_n to_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v hurt_v this_o do_v zache_v he_o forsake_v his_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o geve_v one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a c._n and_o let_v we_o
ruler_n see_v therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o lay_v violente_n hand_n on_o he_o they_o come_v and_o reason_n the_o cause_n with_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v take_v that_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n say_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n either_o who_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 21._o and_o 22._o cap._n of_o mat._n and_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o mark_n â§_o the_o xxi_o cap_n 1._o as_o he_o behold_v he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasurye_n a_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v also_o declare_v this_o history_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n also_o the_o 13._o of_o mark_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wysedom_n whereagayn_v all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n the_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v chryst_n speak_v in_o his_o member_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 10.20_o ma._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o my_o father_n in_o you_o c._n therefore_o chryste_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o discyple_n from_o death_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v such_o wisdom_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o as_o shall_v confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a whereagayn_v all_o your_o adversary_n he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v put_v all_o their_o adversary_n to_o silence_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n shall_v triumph_n over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n which_o they_o shall_v withstand_v in_o vain_a r._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v spend_v many_o vain_a word_n and_o shall_v reason_v sophisticallye_o with_o carnal_a argument_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o argument_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v vehement_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o practice_n shall_v not_o want_v but_o success_n shall_v want_v for_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o man_n after_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cave_n do_v horrible_o rage_v and_o fret_v by_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o wyldenesse_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o neverthelesie_n can_v fulfil_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v with_o invincible_a argument_n of_o truth_n roar_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o same_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n concern_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 4.13_o act._n 4.13_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o name_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a do_v the_o high_a pryest_n hold_v their_o peace_n no_o very_o but_o rather_o forbâ—d_v they_o by_o threaten_v to_o speak_v never_o afterward_o to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o same_o name_n so_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o yet_o with_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o luke_n write_v when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understode_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesu_n 7.48_o act._n 7.48_o and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o so_o when_o stephen_n say_v that_o god_n dwelte_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o outrageous_a mad_a against_o he_o that_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o this_o bless_a martyr_n utter_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n festus_n say_v paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n utter_v c._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o they_o at_o who_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v will_v rest_v themselves_o upon_o this_o trust_n for_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spyrite_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 19_o veese_n read_v the_o 10._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 21._o 19_o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o your_o patience_n c._n chryst_n here_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n another_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o defend_v life_n then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n teach_v for_o every_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n we_o seek_v those_o help_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o we_o think_v best_a and_o we_o fly_v &_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o peril_n to_o be_v short_a we_o think_v ourselves_o half_o dead_a except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o fortefied_a but_o chryst_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o life_n command_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o walk_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n and_o sword_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n shall_v true_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v r_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o command_v you_o not_o under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n upon_o your_o adversary_n but_o i_o command_v you_o to_o be_v patient_a they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 15._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o shall_v be_v carry_v way_n captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v c._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o raze_v by_o the_o gentiles_n a_o consolation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v such_o liberty_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v ripe_a and_o that_o vengeance_n burst_v forth_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o as_o this_o vengeance_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v shall_v the_o jew_n be_v punish_v &_o the_o gentile_n escape_v this_o objection_n chryst_n prevent_v and_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 29._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o c._n here_o be_v add_v a_o consolation_n by_o which_o chryst_n comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o although_o this_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a from_o the_o word_n of_o ma._n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v better_a to_o what_o end_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a matthew_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o common_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o &_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o diverse_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n daily_o exercise_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeleve_v 5.20_o â—m_n
that_o our_o own_o dulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o us._n c._n but_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v chryste_n simpe_o by_o this_o bare_a sign_n namely_o because_o his_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o inwardly_o inflame_v their_o heart_n 3.8_o 2_o co._n 3.8_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n geve_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n these_o title_n as_o that_o they_o converte_v and_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o renew_v man_n and_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a oblation_n but_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o these_o title_n it_o do_v not_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o external_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1â—_n a._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n r._n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v inflame_v with_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o externall_n letter_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o one_o but_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n a_o conceive_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o ronvere_n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o not_o all_o do_v believe_v which_o hear_v 33._o and_o they_o roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o c._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v what_o earnest_n desire_v these_o two_o man_n have_v to_o carry_v news_n unto_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o inn_n about_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n and_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o untimely_a night_n yet_o notwtstanding_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n they_o arise_v and_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o omit_v all_o their_o own_o business_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a when_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_o regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o often_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o omyt_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n also_o lest_o we_o put_v of_o that_o till_o to_o morrow_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n from_o who_o although_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a thomas_n be_v then_o absent_a yet_o notwtstanding_n because_o after_o that_o judas_n be_v hang_v this_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v right_o express_v by_o this_o name_n a._n the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o but_o other_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n also_o whereby_o their_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o that_o they_o watch_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o common_a together_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n be_v more_o full_o know_v by_o many_o testimony_n 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v c_o this_o word_n say_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o these_o two_o stranger_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n be_v teach_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o other_o vision_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n reward_v this_o their_o diligence_n with_o mutual_a confirmation_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n that_o after_z peter_n wa_z return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a untyll_o chryst_n have_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n 15.1_o 1._o co._n 15.1_o hereof_o come_v this_o rejoice_n among_o the_o eleven_o that_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v because_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o simon_n c._n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o strange_a disciple_n say_v 16.13_o mar._n 16.13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n &_o they_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o objection_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o that_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ascertain_v for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n answer_n answer_n first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n they_o other_o some_o &_o thomas_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o some_o beleve_v &_o some_o beleve_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o diverse_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v diverse_a affection_n it_o speak_v general_o on_o either_o part_n therefore_o that_o which_o mark_n say_v must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o obstinate_a among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n also_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v part_n as_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n which_o true_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n r._n the_o disciple_n confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o although_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o begin_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o former_a despair_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a &_o ample_a faith_n for_o faith_n have_v her_o beginning_n and_o increase_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_o luke_n say_v not_o here_o that_o chryste_n open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o devyne_a power_n which_o be_v shut_v but_o yet_o notwythstand_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o except_o he_o have_v enter_v wonderful_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_z the_o like_a salutation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chap._n of_o john_n 20.19_o joh_n 20.19_o where_o you_o may_v read_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n c._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o when_o he_o say_v also_o the_o chryst_n show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o
hand_n and_o his_o side_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v some_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v to_o be_v short_a to_o touch_v only_o some_o part_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n but_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o sight_n dare_v not_o believe_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o speak_v constantlye_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o their_o eye_n admiration_n bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spyrite_n and_o although_o this_o error_n which_o spring_v of_o infirmity_n be_v not_o without_o blame_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o spirit_n but_o although_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spyrite_n then_o that_o chryst_n himself_o be_v present_v alyve_a which_o a_o little_a before_o dye_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o d_o d_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a vision_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v show_v they_o only_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v set_v in_o very_a deed_n before_o their_o eye_n luke_n therefore_o use_v this_o word_n spyrite_n for_o a_o vision_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_a unbelyefe_n be_v insomuch_o that_o it_o fear_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n say_v moses_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fly_v 26.36_o levi._n 26.36_o as_o fly_v from_o a_o sword_n 46.3_o psal_n 23.4_o psal_n 46.3_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o strong_a mind_n in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o adversity_n so_o unbelief_n have_v never_o so_o little_a occasion_n be_v afeard_a and_o dispayr_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o confirm_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spyrite_n 14.25_o mat_n 14.25_o as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o another_o time_n when_o chryste_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o fourthe_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n a._n now_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubtinge_n while_o he_o talk_v not_o only_o familliar_o with_o his_o dyscyple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o come_n again_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o matter_n manifestlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o quiet_a &_o attentive_a mind_n and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n c._n by_o these_o word_n chryste_n correct_v another_o fault_n namely_o because_o in_o think_v diverse_a thing_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o suppress_v in_o they_o that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o because_o they_o restrain_v not_o their_o perverse_a immagynation_n but_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v to_o true_a for_o as_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o clear_a morning_n dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n arise_v aloft_o do_v obscure_a the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o arise_v to_o high_a against_o the_o word_n that_o which_o before_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n appear_v by_o advise_v reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o measure_n least_o flesh_n exalt_v itself_o high_o then_o be_v mete_v and_o extend_v her_o cogitation_n even_o to_o heaven_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v behold_v my_o hand_n c._n he_o take_v their_o corporal_a sense_n for_o witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n set_v before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o corporal_a man_n and_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v your_o sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n conversante_fw-la among_o you_o because_o i_o have_v on_o i_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v yet_o the_o note_n and_o prynte_n of_o the_o same_o a_o spyrite_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a._n he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n namely_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n c._n now_o see_v chryste_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compacâ—e_a of_o sound_n and_o substantial_a bone_n and_o discern_v the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v discreet_o and_o apt_o bring_v by_o we_o to_o refel_v the_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n or_o concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o fond_a and_o vain_a man_n fain_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o chryste_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n but_o chryst_n take_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v palpable_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o difference_n must_v necessary_o abide_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n prove_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o his_o body_n may_v be_v feel_v but_o a_o spirit_n not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n howsoever_o the_o accidence_n be_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a without_o the_o which_o a_o body_n can_v stand_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o prynt_n of_o the_o nail_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o chryst_n a._n as_o more_o manifeste_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n himself_o speak_v to_o thomas_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n r._n but_o some_o will_v demand_v and_o say_v do_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n with_o the_o prynt_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o do_v he_o for_o ever_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o body_n sow_v corruption_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n â—â—_o 1._o co._n 15_o â—â—_o that_o it_o sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o honour_n and_o wound_n be_v mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v of_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o first_o fruit_n be_v chryst_n according_a to_o the_o opynion_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o one_o shall_v rise_v crooked_a another_o lame_a of_o hand_n &_o foot_n another_o with_o one_o eye_n and_o another_o stark_a blind_a this_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n but_o in_o
rather_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o three_o whole_a year_n than_o he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o open_v their_o mind_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n appear_v not_o so_o quick_o answer_n answer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a light_n they_o feel_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o vain_a furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o learn_v to_o their_o profit_n by_o that_o three_o year_n ignorance_n that_o they_o attain_a to_o new_a understand_v only_o by_o heavenly_a light_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v but_o that_o they_o retain_v certain_a small_a prynciple_n but_o because_o the_o taste_v which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v and_o say_v question_v see_v chryst_n here_o open_v his_o apostle_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v unto_o they_o afterward_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o open_v his_o dysciple_n mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o deffer_v their_o full_a illumination_n until_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n c._n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n happen_v long_o before_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o when_o we_o see_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o seeinge_v all_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o same_o and_o see_v we_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prophesy_v be_v s_o fulfil_v all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o this_o place_n very_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o place_n also_o their_o cavil_n be_v refell_v which_o say_v that_o external_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o without_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n with_o out_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n and_o thus_o it_o behove_v chryst_n to_o suffer_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o rather_o that_o chryst_n must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n cross_a and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v chryste_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n for_o to_o tread_v upon_o christ_n heel_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o into_o corporal_a death_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o patriarch_n use_v signify_v that_o chryst_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o add_v also_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n which_o have_v write_v the_o chryst_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o the_o same_o have_v also_o testefied_a plain_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o then_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o external_a violence_n no_o very_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o thyrd_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n r._n behold_v this_o be_v the_o mean_a this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o chryst_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o monster_n and_o gather_v together_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o external_a tyranny_n but_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n a._n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o order_n which_o chryst_n follow_v here_o c._n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n second_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o they_o both_o for_o where_o of_o come_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o chryst_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o our_o fylthynesse_n wash_v of_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o from_o thence_o sprynge_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spyritual_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o obtain_v newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1.30_o 1._o co._n 1.30_o what_o repentance_n be_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n furthermore_o in_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v very_o diligent_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v wonderful_a to_o overthrow_v or_o obscure_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 4.21_o ephe_n 4.21_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o know_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n &_o regeneration_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o convert_v unto_o god_n contain_v mortification_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o &_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o refer_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o &_o begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o 7.9_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o hereof_o come_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o geeve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o